down_o branch_n 8._o branch_n mat._n 21_o 8._o from_o the_o tree_n the_o city_n move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16._o they_o john_n 12_o 16._o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receive_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_v time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n see_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o 28._o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptize_v they_o thus_o philip_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o indeed_o touch_v child_n baptism_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v the_o 1._o difference_n between_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a or_o schythian_n 1_o c._n 14_o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6._o give_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o it_o be_v vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v and_o how_o they_o do_v avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n do_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n table_n horat._n lib._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la pocti_fw-la segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v here_o full_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n 1_o hereof_o be_v these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o through_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n &_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v &_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o thomas_n john_n 20_o 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o house_n the_o more_o prop_n and_o post_n it_o have_v to_o sustain_v &_o support_v it_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o my_o rude_a though_o renew_v labour_v i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o wise_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v any_o where_o err_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o or_o mistake_v the_o matter_n any_o way_n which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v i_o desire_v they_o hearty_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o give_v i_o friendly_a notice_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v as_o precious_a balm_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n 5_o psal_n 141_o 5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a give_n proceed_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n amen_o amen_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n william_n attersoll_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 1._o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n word_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o repesent_v and_o visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o as_o gen_n 2_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o coveant_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o the_o gen._n 6_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom_n 4_o 11._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o argument_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o but_o heb._n 4_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 4_o 12._o word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unfaithful_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentimes_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v john_n 2_o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v
ruinous_a it_o be_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o even_o so_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o blessing_n of_o we_o with_o his_o word_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n also_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o underset_v with_o the_o one_o but_o underprop_a with_o the_o other_o it_o serve_v to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o weakness_n our_o distrust_n and_o our_o unbelief_n for_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v than_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrustfulness_n we_o must_v free_o confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v â—abor_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremity_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o those_o ro._n 1_o 16_o and_o 10_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 40._o minister_n act_n 15_o 21_o and_o 19_o 4_o and_z 2_o 42_o 40._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o sabboath_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o call_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o origen_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o among_o the_o ancient_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o all_o heed_n &_o reverence_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o small_a piece_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o negligence_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o they_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o heinous_a offence_n to_o neglect_v his_o word_n then_o his_o body_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o want_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o high_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o asmuch_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o they_o both_o wherefore_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v hand_n stretch_v out_o for_o the_o one_o so_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n open_v for_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o use_v 3_o and_o join_v as_o friend_n hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o it_o check_v all_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v scarce_o miss_v one_o sermon_n howbeit_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v they_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o secure_a that_o except_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v unto_o it_o woe_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o unjoine_v and_o put_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d half_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n to_o leave_v one_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a holiness_n to_o follow_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v or_o forsake_v another_o true_a repentance_n stand_v in_o deny_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o many_o that_o be_v often_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v often_o receiver_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o ahaz_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n 11._o esay_n 7_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o height_n
our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o for_o then_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v alive_a through_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 17._o esay_n 65_o 17._o signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o have_v no_o work_n but_o he_o work_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v and_o alter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n give_v they_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n new_a affection_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o change_n in_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a put_v to_o silence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n the_o the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o whatsoever_o rom._n 14_o 23_o heb._n 11_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o perdition_n john_n 17_o 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o wife_n act_n 5_o 4_o 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o faith_n act_n 15_o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o work_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o sorcerer_n act_n 8_o 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o not_o heb._n 4_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 25._o they_o rom._n 2_o 25._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20._o such_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v 1_o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65._o eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la dominum_fw-la augu_v hom_n in_o joh._n 65._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n joh._n 20_o 6_o 7._o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o use_v 2_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n notwithstanding_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v use_v 3_o last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
to_o god_n 3.15.16_o god_n revel_v 3.15.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v we_o bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o maâ—_n 1_o 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o penny_n mat._n 22_o 19.20_o 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thy_o sleeve_n do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prâ—ce_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o worthiness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n speak_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lords-table_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o commandment_n &_o commandment_n between_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o between_o article_n and_o article_n and_o between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n two_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o scale_n thereof_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v &_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o â—_z sacrament_n â—_z reasins_z why_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 76._o and_o 33._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
be_v reap_v by_o it_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o many_o of_o they_o albeit_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v feel_v comfort_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o have_v it_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o i_o and_o bear_v away_o with_o thou_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o thy_o come_n to_o it_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o many_o degree_n the_o worse_a and_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o after_o thy_o receive_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o .._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o work_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o much_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v into_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o a_o man_n likewise_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o through_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o without_o life_n so_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v 4._o heb._n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o perceive_v it_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v faith_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o david_n have_v lose_v his_o feel_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o so_o then_o faith_n go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n three_o every_o man_n must_v submit_v himself_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n find_v comfort_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o they_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o counsel_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o present_a help_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o in_o seek_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o comfort_n and_o albeit_o help_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o zion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o wait_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o appoint_a time_n we_o see_v touch_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o sick_a person_n though_o they_o feel_v small_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n by_o it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v strengthen_v through_o it_o and_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n from_o it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n some_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o sudden_o feel_v it_o and_o present_o perceive_v it_o four_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v better_a by_o withdraw_a himself_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v use_v oftentime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o nor_o fruit_n by_o it_o do_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o have_v grow_v either_o rich_a in_o grace_n or_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n last_o we_o must_v not_o stint_v god_n nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v comfort_n like_o the_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v except_o he_o be_v cure_v out_o of_o hand_n he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n objection_n the_o five_o objection_n some_o say_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n as_o in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n often_o breed_v contempt_n i_o answer_v answer_v these_o person_n that_o thus_o object_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v it_o disgrace_v or_o despise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o supper_n unto_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o seek_v cunning_o &_o crafty_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n thus_o do_v some_o other_o also_o secret_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o can_v be_v content_a the_o word_n may_v no_o long_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o common_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v neither_o trouble_n themselves_o much_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o gallio_n answer_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n act._n 18._o 1â—_n act._n 18_o 14_o 1â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o witched_a lewdness_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n so_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n &_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v they_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o his_o minister_n 16._o
to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5._o procession_n orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n l._n 5._o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v stand_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26._o sacrament_n guil._n alan_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a euchar_n cap_n 41._o bristo_n moti_fw-la 26._o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o arm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n it_o degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_z as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v &_o drink_v into_o worship_v &_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v that_o christ_n command_v &_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n 10._o honour_n mat._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacran_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o &_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacram._n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49._o we_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 27._o act_n 7_o 48_o 49._o who_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22._o that_o joh._n 4_o 22._o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread_n worshipper_n four_o 24._o four_o joh_n 4_o 24._o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a service_n a_o new_a forge_a worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n five_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v 6._o can_v heb._n 11_o 6._o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seaventh_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n &_o which_o may_v be_v devour_v by_o mouse_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o vermin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32._o answer_v jud._n 6_o 31_o 32._o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalice_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n &_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o golden_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o listen_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o head_n 〈…〉_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n with_o save_v knowledge_n with_o justify_v faith_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o a_o love_a and_o long_a reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v have_v as_o much_o 15._o much_o rom._n 12_o 15._o as_o be_v possible_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o for_o god_n cover_v they_o o_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o chro._n 30._o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v that_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o &_o sincere_a their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o abstayn_v from_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o hallow_v but_o profane_v not_o regard_v reverent_o but_o reproach_v greevous_o by_o our_o wilful_a abstinence_n 28_o abstinence_n 1_o cor_o 11_o 28_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o forbear_v have_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o by_o not_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n we_o have_v book_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n annex_v sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o assurance_n &c_n assurance_n gen._n 2_o 9_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thereby_o magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v our_o weakness_n and_o unworthynesse_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o careless_a in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o help_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v whereas_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n their_o whole_a force_n &_o effect_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o require_v faith_n 2._o faith_n hebru_n 4_o 2._o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o they_o profit_v not_o always_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n we_o find_v between_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n infidel_n be_v never_o bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o will_v become_v 24_o become_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n affect_v one_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o foe_n in_o some_o sort_n become_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o martial_a discipline_n and_o proper_o signify_v the_o soldier_n oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v now_o become_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n yet_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v book_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v receive_v teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2._o that_o john_n 4_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v use_v the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o need_v help_n to_o further_o it_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 36._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o up_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o perfection_n now_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 10._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 10._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o again_o 2_o again_o deutro_fw-mi 4_o 2_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v 16_o absent_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o sure_a and_o certain_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_v a_o in_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v inward_a be_v the_o part_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v receyver_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v four_o the_o minister_n the_o worde_n the_o sign_n the_o receyver_n these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v if_o then_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o private_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 28_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o part_n esay_n 6_o 6_o 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
above_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o through_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n albeit_o he_o answer_v in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n this_o man_n be_v worthy_o brand_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 22._o verse_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o and_o have_v it_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o break_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o contempt_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n pride_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o live_v among_o we_o sacrament_n what_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o neglect_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o love_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n &_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n and_o to_o deny_v open_o without_o fear_n and_o without_o shame_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n second_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o spare_v our_o weakness_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o wholesome_a stay_n as_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o assurance_n do_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v as_o much_o in_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ruinous_a building_n do_v of_o shore_n and_o supporter_n or_o a_o weak_a body_n do_v of_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n and_o horrible_a crime_n of_o hatred_n against_o god_n because_o like_v to_o ahaz_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n darken_v that_o it_o may_v not_o shine_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bury_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o these_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a detain_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n they_o will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n then_o common_o they_o do_v four_o such_o as_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o less_o espy_v for_o these_o man_n do_v imagine_v they_o have_v strength_n of_o faith_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o high_a and_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n do_v contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a these_o be_v heartsick_a and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o be_v near_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o refuse_v wholesome_a medicine_n &_o sovereign_a preseruative_n increase_v his_o disease_n and_o draw_v death_n willing_o and_o wilful_o upon_o himself_o so_o such_o person_n as_o regard_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o mean_n to_o restore_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o unbelief_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v themselves_o and_o just_o perish_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n five_o they_o bewray_v their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n neither_o tempt_v god_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v not_o a_o sign_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v god_n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v they_o or_o can_v save_v they_o without_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o regard_v not_o any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v faith_n as_o they_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sustain_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a stir_v not_o hand_n or_o foot_n last_o such_o person_n as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o mock_n god_n and_o godliness_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o his_o guest_n they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v of_o we_o lest_o by_o heap_v up_o all_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n one_o of_o another_o we_o also_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n many_o punishment_n and_o plague_n according_a to_o our_o just_a deserve_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o be_v vile_a &_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o shameful_a cross_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n which_o mercy_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o know_v arist_n poster_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o before_o we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o thereby_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n gift_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o soldier_n oath_n metaphorical_o the_o church_n band_n bind_v they_o to_o god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o a_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v 2._o way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gedeon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v gen._n 17_o 11._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o ro._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11_o say_v rom._n 4_o 11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o behold_v august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreverent_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligent_o unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v al-sufficient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o say_v sacrament_n be_v institute_v oâ—_n god_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o all_o holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v baptism_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v
command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v &_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n bear_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n esa_n 6_o 6_o 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o jeremy_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o join_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n signify_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o almond_n which_o first_o bud_v the_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy-ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o say_v john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o enough_o understanding_n of_o the_o institution_n require_v of_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 4_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o listen_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o daughter_n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n &_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a &_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o &_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v &_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o the_o gen._n 9_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o use_n 3_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a bread_n what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_n to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n 12._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 28.19_o the_o mat._n 28.19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o supper_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n &_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v you_o on_o but_o baptise_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o the_o bellar_n desacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whether_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 6._o speak_v book_n 3._o c._n 6._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v use_v 3_o last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o go_v cor._n 10.1_o 2.3_o 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o baptism_n mat._n 3_o 7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_o they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v then_o what_o consecration_n be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o another_o
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
signify_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o esau_n circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o jacob_n yet_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n genesis_n 21._o galathian_n 4.29_o the_o other_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom_n 9_o 13._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v last_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n ismaelite_n samaritan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n receive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n so_o be_v it_o with_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v but_o sometime_o it_o may_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n and_o sometime_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v manna_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o next_o type_n be_v touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o objection_n 4_o syrian_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2._o king_n 5._o as_o then_o those_o water_n do_v true_o heal_v he_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v heal_v the_o soul_n and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n a_o false_a conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o those_o water_n have_v no_o such_o inherent_a power_n or_o secret_a virtue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n neither_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o any_o other_o hide_a virtue_n include_v in_o they_o then_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o damascus_n 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o and_o therefore_o naaman_n be_v cleanse_v do_v not_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o water_n above_o all_o other_o river_n in_o other_o region_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o type_n be_v from_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o objection_n 5_o which_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o siloam_n wherewith_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v john_n 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n &_o trouble_v the_o water_n without_o which_o move_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n again_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_o tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o water_n will_v have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a person_n of_o blind_a of_o hâ—lt_n and_o of_o wither_a that_o shall_v step_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n whosoever_o do_v first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_n into_o it_o 4._o john_n 5_o 4._o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a impotent_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n need_v not_o to_o have_v complain_v that_o no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o help_v either_o by_o the_o spittle_n or_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o water_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o all_o they_o together_o which_o have_v of_o themselves_o serve_v and_o suffice_v rather_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n then_o to_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n own_o hand_n who_o work_v sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o sundry_a type_n and_o allusion_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o huddle_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o touch_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o express_a objection_n 1_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o over_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o first_o of_o all_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n math._n 3._o i_o answer_v answer_v john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o christ_n who_o he_o point_v out_o and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n do_v notable_o in_o other_o word_n expound_v this_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o which_o paul_n utter_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v fit_o transfer_v and_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o tho_o lord_n wherein_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n 16_o 16._o he_o objection_n 2_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o the_o force_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n not_o to_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v save_v but_o by_o justify_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n only_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n whereof_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v go_v before_o math._n 3_o 6._o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n john_n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o never_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n last_o if_o grace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v whereas_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v annexe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o conference_n objection_n 3_o of_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o place_n literal_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4_o 11._o and_o 7.38_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v again_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o place_n math._n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n there_o to_o understand_v fire_n proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v water_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o in_o place_n that_o be_v like_a shall_v we_o seek_v a_o meaning_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
sign_n receive_v if_o any_o further_a object_n &_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8._o generation_n heb._n 4_o 8._o &_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 32._o interpretation_n eph._n 5_o 32._o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v haply_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n why_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n not_o so_o gross_a as_o many_o among_o they_o 5._o they_o caiet_fw-mi in_o eph._n cap._n 5._o confess_v that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o forth_o marriage_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o church_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 32._o but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o exceed_a and_o eminent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n this_o be_v argue_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o again_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o sign_n representation_n and_o consecrate_a mystery_n to_o represent_v man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n each_o to_o other_o and_o not_o marriage_n a_o consecrate_a sign_n of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v it_o take_v strict_o proper_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v if_o they_o be_v sober_a mind_a and_o well_o advise_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o 7._o for_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o eph._n 1_o 9_o and_z cha_n 3_o 9_o revel_v 17_o 7._o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a trid._n evil_a conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o melch._n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o andrad_n lib._n 4._o defence_n trid._n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o cleave_v and_o must_v cleave_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n xx._n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n by_o order_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n lumb_n send_v li._n 4._o do_v 24_o ca._n 3._o as_o also_o peter_n lombard_n do_v we_o confess_v when_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o man_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o and_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o jer._n 7._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n 16._o jer._n 7_o 25._o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o degree_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gospel_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o cap_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o say_v be_v seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o high_a office_n some_o be_v low_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a the_o great_a be_v three_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o deaconship_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n to_o bring_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o bring_v the_o cruet_v with_o water_n and_o the_o
or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v evangelist_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v accompany_v they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o acts._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ordinary_a minister_n erect_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n because_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o that_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o church_n plant_v which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o lay_v before_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v erect_v again_o those_o that_o do_v baptize_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o baptize_v by_o their_o hand_n because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o that_o christ_n baptize_v john_n 3_o 22._o 3.22_o john_n 3.22_o jesus_n come_v and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a sometime_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v not_o at_o all_o as_o john_n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n have_v hear_v 2._o john_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 2._o that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n these_o thing_n may_v seem_v contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o jesus_n baptize_v jesus_n baptize_v not_o yet_o the_o latter_a place_n open_v and_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v touch_v his_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o baptize_v not_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o know_v to_o hinder_v why_o these_o word_n thus_o write_v peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o such_o as_o attend_v and_o serve_v the_o pastor_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o reach_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o assistant_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o do_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a work_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v great_o i_o will_v not_o say_v gross_o deceive_v that_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o other_o be_v present_a that_o may_v do_v it_o for_o this_o shall_v savour_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o bear_v themselves_o with_o all_o christian_a humility_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o handle_v three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o a_o lawful_a objection_n 3_o minister_n be_v want_v and_o can_v be_v have_v may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n answer_n i_o answer_v no_o necessity_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v this_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o hold_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o commandment_n to_o baptize_v the_o forbid_v to_o preach_v be_v a_o restrain_v to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o paul_n join_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 5._o as_o for_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o they_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o our_o child_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v to_o god_n who_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o save_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n neither_o let_v any_o here_o object_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n 13._o lib._n 2._o contr_n epist_n pâ—â—men_n ca._n 13._o who_o write_v that_o if_o a_o layman_n baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o first_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v ground_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o authority_n and_o practice_v such_o lay-baptisme_n from_o this_o place_n must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n which_o in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a again_o if_o this_o godly_a father_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n be_v available_a or_o no_o and_o consequent-wheth_a such_o person_n so_o baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o layman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v such_o ministration_n to_o be_v lawful_a there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o not_o let_v not_o any_o therefore_o ground_n upon_o his_o authority_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o stom_n hence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v available_a doubtless_o he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o be_v administer_v through_o the_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n who_o be_v double_o bar_v from_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n furthermore_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o this_o cause_n less_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v because_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n as_o though_o all_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o rush_v upon_o the_o former_a rock_n ready_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v the_o infant_n perish_v he_o will_v have_v any_o mean_n use_v that_o be_v possible_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o they_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o heavy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o call_v holy_a by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a afterward_o victor_n vticensis_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n vandal_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v alas_o who_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n and_o this_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 20_o 23._o whereas_o this_o complaint_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v if_o private_a person_n or_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n withal_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n 183._o august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 183._o the_o woman_n haste_v to_o carry_v their_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v epist_n 180_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v
vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deni_v in_o effect_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o hold_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o faith_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o mâ—ke_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o anti-christian_n superstition_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o objection_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10_o 48._o answer_n and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o what_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n act._n 10_o 47._o and_o 15_o 2._o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o act_n 10_o ver_fw-la 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n command_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n 28.19_o master_n mat._n 28.19_o prescribe_v math._n 28._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n water_n another_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 33._o new_a mat._n 3_o â—_o john_n 1_o 31_o 33._o testament_n as_o math._n 3_o 9_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o act_v 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v stâ—ll_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 9_o 37_o act._n 9_o 37_o verse_n 37._o when_v tabithae_fw-la a_o woman_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v dead_a they_o wash_v she_o and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v adversity_n unto_o death_n or_o why_o be_o i_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n or_o wherefore_o do_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v all_o these_o advantage_n i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o that_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v any_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o live_a shall_v undertake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o conc._n carth._n 3._o can_n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v according_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n must_v beware_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o may_v be_v baptize_v three_o abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n say_v repent_v and_o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2._o verse_n 38.41_o and_o afterward_o luke_n add_v 41._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o then_o add_v in_o the_o second_o and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o without_o repentance_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o put_v off_o and_o without_o faith_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o put_v on_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bar_v out_o very_o strong_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n and_o all_o savage_a nation_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v answer_v a_o few_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v diverse_a person_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_v or_o not_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n jew_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a barbarous_a nation_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n give_v consent_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v or_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a and_o desirous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v unto_o baptism_n this_o determine_n of_o the_o question_n hold_v touch_v infant_n and_o infant_n only_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n profess_v the_o faith_n practise_v repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o act._n 8._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o master_n albeit_o his_o parent_n shall_v dissuade_v he_o or_o forbid_v he_o howbeit_o for_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v he_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 15._o but_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v than_o they_o have_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o injury_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a such_o father_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n themselves_o will_v profess_v the_o faith_n &_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o tender_a mother_n over_o such_o infant_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o and_o right_o baptize_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v their_o child_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o indeed_o live_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o impenitent_a person_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o albeit_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o impiety_n shall_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a their_o salvation_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v objection_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o only_o those_o infant_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o only_o holy_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answer_v first_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n which_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unfaithful_a parent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v their_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n
that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o shrink_v in_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o and_o pen_n it_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o infant_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o or_o by_o what_o law_n be_v they_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o when_o once_o the_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o no_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v and_o account_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o nor_o have_v equal_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o of_o such_o person_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o according_a to_o election_n neither_o in_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n 4._o jud_v 4._o albeit_o through_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o through_o a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v esau_n who_o god_n determine_v to_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 13._o joh._n 17_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o eternal_a election_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o convert_v these_o be_v not_o member_n actual_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 1._o whereas_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o both_o according_a to_o election_n and_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o soâ—te_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n yet_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v work_v in_o they_o repentance_n such_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v until_o they_o renew_v their_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6_o 37._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 1.2.7_o himself_o gen._n 17_o 1.2.7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o abound_v in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n vii_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o hue_n 44._o hue_n deut._n 1_o 39_o luk._n 1_o 15_o 44._o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n word_n reason_n warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5._o the_o gen._n 17_o 12._o phil._n 3_o 5._o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o circumcision_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11._o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o if_o then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a it_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n than_o
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10.11_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10.11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exod._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14._o lord_n exod._n 12_o 13_o 14._o passeover_n proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n 4._o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n brief_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_a and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n and_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o use_v 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o mat_n 2_o 6._o very_a word_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10._o therefore_o mat._n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a circumstance_n all_o change_n in_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o institution_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o 9_o notwithstanding_o council_n trid._n sess_v 22_o ca._n 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n safe_o and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o pie_n or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n plin_n nature_n histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a raven_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v tiberius_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la write_v celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popintay_n that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v and_o not_o 12._o not_o
heaven_n contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n ascend_v which_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o withal_o overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o his_o take_n up_o never_o believe_v or_o receive_v or_o deliver_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o afterward_o the_o blood_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n last_o as_o well_o we_o may_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v often_o rise_v again_o often_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v oftentimes_o as_o hold_v his_o continual_a and_o daily_a ascension_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o that_o blood_n either_o it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o then_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n lu._n 13._o 1._o luk._n 13_o 1._o or_o else_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v dry_v up_o as_o water_n and_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n &_o consume_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o last_o it_o must_v return_v into_o heaven_n which_o do_v overturn_v his_o ascend_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v so_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o se_n pillar_n be_v remove_v this_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n &_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n i_o h._n 6._o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o his_o joh._n 6_o 52_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v â—t_z wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o &_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o ouâ—_n christian_n faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v &_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v wherefore_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v aue_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o say_v mat_n 28_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7._o ascend_v revel_v 1_o 7._o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20_o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n &_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24._o but_o luk._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n wh_o ch_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adjoint_n thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n &_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o manichy_n which_o de_fw-la which_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o and_o
as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o chap_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 20_o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7._o but_o act._n 20_o 7._o do_v eat_v there_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29._o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33._o sometime_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 29_o 33._o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o consecration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kiâ—des_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v objection_n 3_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n luk._n 24.30_o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o of_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n second_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o take_v and_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o give_v of_o bread_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o because_o luke_n speak_v of_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o joseph_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16._o gen._n 43_o 25._o and_o 37_o 25._o mat._n 14_o 19_o luk._n 9_o 16._o invite_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o dry_a feast_n and_o drink_v not_o at_o it_o but_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nourishment_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v together_o have_v commune_v and_o travel_v together_o if_o any_o man_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o ask_v further_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n use_v among_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 40.41_o act._n 10_o 40.41_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_v choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o perform_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o familiar_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v say_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o joh._n 21_o 13._o luk._n 24_o 33_o 43._o yet_o peter_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n last_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o eat_v only_o for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v not_o drink_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v not_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o one_o syllable_n touch_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v than_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o these_o half_a communion_n objection_n 4_o last_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27._o in_o gal._n 3_o 27._o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17._o by_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o 15_o ephe._n 3_o 17._o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 26.27.28_o say_v mat._n 26.27.28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 22._o be_v heb._n 9_o 22._o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o hungry_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v beforehand_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17._o not_o rom._n 14_o 17._o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o eat_v rom._n 14_o 3.5_o 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fa_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fa_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o action_n command_v use_v 6_o unto_o the_o communicant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v and_o bless_v break_a and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v these_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a these_o be_v command_v and_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n other_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o beside_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o humble_a lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v fair_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o sit_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v indeed_o take_v you_o and_o therefore_o take_v be_v necessary_a christ_n say_v eat_v you_o therefore_o eat_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o us._n he_o say_v drink_v you_o therefore_o drink_v be_v also_o necessary_a but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sit_v you_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o diverse_a do_v make_v sit_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v as_o either_o eat_n or_o drink_v albeit_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereas_o themselves_o reason_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o kneel_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o this_o point_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v write_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n insomuch_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v our_o kneel_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whereas_o they_o kneel_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n but_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n nor_o yet_o kneel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idol_n before_o we_o as_o they_o have_v beside_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o unchristian_a censure_n &_o sentence_n they_o give_v of_o our_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o themselves_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n great_a than_o idolatry_n 62._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 62._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v what_o speak_v we_o of_o seem_v herein_o to_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o this_o gesture_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o enjoined_a &_o practise_v even_o with_o a_o superstitious_a intent_n &_o meaning_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o open_v they_o a_o window_n to_o look_v into_o it_o again_o they_o speak_v afterward_o these_o word_n 66._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 66._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a to_o tie_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n then_o to_o bind_v we_o thus_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o remain_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o separation_n allege_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v our_o church_n and_o profession_n by_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o judge_v our_o kneel_v to_o
11_o 25_o 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n effectual_a reason_n render_v to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n exo._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o do_v make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12._o possessor_n gen._n 14_o 12._o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6._o disobey_v mal._n 1_o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o say_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n herein_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v oftentimes_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o serpent_n num._n 23_o 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n whereunto_o we_o must_v go_v cheerful_o as_o guest_n invite_v to_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26_o 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o say_v but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n nor_o of_o our_o just_a title_n unto_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 23._o that_o num._n 23._o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4._o son_n gal._n 4_o 4._o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15._o we_o heb._n 4_o 15._o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21._o himself_o mat._n 1_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o ado_n in_o assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankfulnes_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v supper_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o what_o august_n count_n maxim_n in_o li._n 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o us._n these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 10_o word_n pet._n 2_o 10_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o well_o dige_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honeycomb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_n beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n unfeigned_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13._o peter_n act_n 11_o 13._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o solomon_n 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chro._n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zaccheus_n seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n &c_n heart_n luk._n 19_o 3._o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o &_o in_o his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n near_o psal_n 145.18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n &_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desite_fw-la knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectual_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chatiot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o â—9_n he_o act._n 8_o â—8_o â—9_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v &_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v mat_n 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o grace_n mat._n 7_o 7_o 8_o aâ—k_v and_o you_o shall_v receâ—ue_v sick_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v &_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o not_o the_o the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n be_v to_o prove_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 29._o thou_o mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o 9_o 29._o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2._o effect_n heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o 5._o yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4._o know_v gal._n 1_o 4._o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v in_o the_o handâ—_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v &_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o holyghost_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o
ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o represent_v 48_o exod._n 12_o 48_o this_o description_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n 26._o ephes_n 5_o 26._o yet_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 7_o dâ—e_n desâ—dâ—gm_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o l._n 4_o â—â—i_fw-la 7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o austin_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o cyprian_n uphould_v the_o sprinkle_n in_o baptism_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v he_o and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n baptism_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o baptise_v direct_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o act_v 19_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o admit_v man_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o baptism_n 1â—_n act_n 8_o and_z 10_o and_o 1â—_n who_o baptize_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n rather_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n then_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o we_o can_v therefore_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o make_v two_o sundry_a baptism_n thereof_o for_o this_o make_v two_o baptism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v two_o gospel_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o gentile_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o continue_v our_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o our_o tarry_n we_o may_v to_o our_o comfort_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o receive_n heretofore_o into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v like_a as_o other_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v to_o other_o that_o christian_a duty_n which_o other_o have_v already_o perform_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v these_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v unto_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n nay_o do_v allow_v pagan_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o hold_v it_o available_a last_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v set_v apart_o some_o ordinary_o to_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 4._o heb._n 5_o 4._o neither_o can_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n part_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o part_n and_o point_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v both_o teach_v and_o reprove_v it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o make_v not_o three_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o god_n several_o the_o son_n a_o god_n several_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o god_n several_o albeit_o these_o be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o several_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o many_o god_n but_o of_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o triple_a in_o person_n and_o property_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o also_o that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n above_o they_o both_o although_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o holye-ghost_n in_o the_o third_o place_n because_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o none_o before_o or_o above_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o reprove_v one_o of_o the_o slander_n publish_v against_o we_o by_o many_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v no_o more_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v but_o when_o there_o be_v baptise_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o preach_v do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v we_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o more_o lively_a a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n death_n 22_o john_n 7_o 22_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o john_n &_o the_o disciple_n
p._n 50_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a receive_n p._n 51._o rebaptziation_n unlawful_a p_o 154._o whence_o it_o arise_v p_o 155._o reconciliation_n pa._n 283._o 284._o see_v love._n remedy_n against_o despair_n p._n 147._o remnant_n leave_v after_o the_o supper_n pa._n 440_o repentance_n require_v of_o all_o communicants_a p_o 108_o 109_o what_o it_o be_v p_o 123_o 538_o not_o to_o be_v delay_v p._n 313._o reprobate_n receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o p_o 87_o reservation_n of_o the_o supper_n p_o 386._o revolter_n from_o baptism_n p_o 2â—0_n rite_n look_v sacramental_a s_o sacrament_n profit_n not_o always_o by_o &_o by_o p_o 3_o they_o can_v beget_v faith_n p_o 5_o a_o list_n and_o in_o need_n of_o they_o pa._n 10_o how_o more_o effectual_a man_n the_o word_n p_o 11_o the_o part_n of_o they_o pag._n 26_o 32._o sacrament_n what_o it_o signify_v p_o 14_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v p_o 388_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n p_o 16_o their_o force_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o minister_n pag_n 17_o they_o can_v confer_v grace_n pag_n 25_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n pag_n 55_o 56_o 57_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o we_o pag_n â—6_n they_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o profession_n p_o 104._o sacrament_n why_o call_v mystery_n pa_n 138._o they_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n p_o 253._o sacramental_a rite_n strengthen_v faith_n p_o 454._o sacramental_a eat_v what_o p_o 483_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o supper_n be_v p_o 397_o satisfaction_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n p_o 127_o reason_n against_o it_o p_o 128_o seal_n &_o sign_n how_o they_o differ_v p_o 15._o sermon_n not_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n p_o 560._o sick_a how_o to_o be_v comfort_v pa_n 142_o how_o they_o may_v put_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n p_o 146_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o family_n page_n 148_o how_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o want_v the_o supper_n p._n 328._o sin_n commit_v by_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 10._o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n not_o necessary_a p._n 407_o 408._o sit_v of_o christ_n not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o p._n 413_o how_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v break_v sit_v p_o 417._o soul_n cleanse_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n p_o 257._o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n profitable_a p._n 64_o 72_o 251_o 449_o he_o be_v true_a god_n pa._n 252_o we_o must_v crave_v his_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ibid_fw-la he_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n page_n 451._o spiritual_a eat_v what_o page_n 481._o spiritual_a sluggard_n page_n 312_o 313._o supper_n call_v by_o many_o name_n pag._n 280_o why_o call_v a_o supper_n pa._n 285_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n page_n 289_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 293._o supper_n how_o abuse_v profane_o pa._n 295_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v p._n 297_o it_o be_v right_o a_o costly_a banquet_n p._n 303_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o weak_a p._n 310_o how_o it_o be_v physic_n p._n 311_o six_o sort_n bary_v from_o it_o p._n 514._o suffering_n of_o christ_n p_o 479_o cause_v thereof_o in_o ourselves_o p._n 496_o who_o profit_n aright_o by_o they_o p._n 497._o t._n testament_n of_o christ_n p._n 250._o tongue_n unknown_a see_v prayer_n transubstantiation_n over_o throw_v p._n 45_o 354_o it_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n p._n 366_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o popery_n p._n 369._o type_n of_o baptism_n p._n 274._o v._o victor_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n p._n 358._o understanding_n of_o the_o instituion_n necessary_a p._n 140._o unction_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 139_o the_o reason_n thereof_o pa._n 140_o ungodly_a not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n pa._n 502_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 552._o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a p._n 267._o unleavened_a bread_n not_o necessary_a p._n 382._o unlawful_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o not_o receive_v page_n 298_o 299._o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 90_o of_o baptism_n p_o 266_o of_o the_o supper_n p._n 493._o use_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n breed_v not_o contempt_n p._n 307._o w._n water_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n page_n 158_o it_o can_v clang_n away_o si_fw-la p_o 253_o 254._o weak_a faith_n apply_v christ_n p._n 76_o 72_o 94_o weak_a have_v interest_n in_o the_o supper_n pag._n 310._o weakness_n no_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n p._n 525._o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o sign_n pa._n 29_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 485_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n p._n 400_o will_n see_v testament_n wine_n why_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n p._n 347_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v pag._n 350_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n pa._n 384._o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o pag_n 10_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 38_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 41_o word_n of_o institution_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v expound_v p._n 338_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o consecration_n pa._n 437._o woman_n may_v not_o baptize_v pa._n 177_o 178._o no_o assurance_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o they_o p._n 178._o woman_n after_o asâ—râ—_n circumcise_v p._n 226._o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n p._n 18._o y._n youth_n must_v remember_v god_n p._n 248._o finis_fw-la
until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o must_v we_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o because_o his_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n and_o coldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n no_o less_o than_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o they_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a christian_n never_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o administer_v it_o no_o often_o because_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v and_o the_o better_o remember_v of_o we_o be_v the_o last_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o 11._o objection_n another_o objection_n which_o some_o use_n to_o justify_v their_o seldom_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v very_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o decent_a they_o shall_v come_v at_o all_o time_n when_o other_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o i_o that_o their_o wife_n be_v sick_a or_o lie_v in_o and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o come_v hereafter_o with_o they_o likewise_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o woman_n that_o will_v pretend_v that_o their_o husband_n be_v from_o home_n or_o not_o in_o health_n but_o at_o their_o return_n or_o recovery_n they_o purpose_v to_o come_v with_o they_o thus_o they_o post_v off_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o defend_v themselves_o very_o strong_o answer_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o us._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o we_o he_o require_v of_o we_o another_o duty_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o health_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v after_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sickness_n be_v no_o discharge_v or_o free_v of_o any_o other_o by_o what_o band_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n beside_o many_o there_o be_v that_o abstain_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sickness_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n who_o make_v no_o scrupple_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o can_v go_v to_o a_o common_a supper_n abroad_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n who_o can_v be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a feast_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o stick_v not_o to_o be_v man_n guest_n that_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v willing_o to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n that_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n last_o if_o this_o will_v go_v for_o good_a payment_n to_o absent_v themselves_o until_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n can_v be_v present_a with_o they_o than_o it_o shall_v as_o well_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n until_o they_o may_v come_v together_o with_o us._n but_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n without_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o therefore_o also_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o table_n let_v we_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o answer_v ready_o &_o cheerful_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v at_o thy_o call_n the_o just_a objection_n objection_n the_o 12._o objection_n which_o i_o will_v touch_v be_v this_o that_o many_o ignorant_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o wretchfulnes_n they_o hope_v they_o do_v well_o they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o love_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o receive_v their_o maker_n so_o often_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o miss_v these_o be_v they_o that_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v answer_v like_o those_o labourer_n or_o rather_o loiterer_n that_o stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n or_o like_o dull_a scholar_n that_o be_v always_o in_o one_o lesson_n and_o never_o proceed_v forward_o or_o like_v to_o those_o silly_a woman_n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o evermore_o the_o same_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v they_o therefore_o do_v so_o still_o will_v they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v before_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o let_v they_o learn_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o nine_o pretend_v that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n so_o these_o will_v tie_v it_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n save_v that_o they_o stand_v beside_o upon_o their_o blind_a custom_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o come_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o no_o time_n beside_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o never_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o that_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o custom_n but_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o thou_o look_v for_o salvation_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o never_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n 14._o john_n 14._o evil_a custom_n be_v better_o change_v then_o observe_v the_o light_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n knowledge_n be_v discover_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n let_v not_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 17._o 17.30_o act._n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—gnorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v albeit_o then_o we_o have_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v blind_o and_o ignorant_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o superstition_n and_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v they_o hate_v the_o popish_a religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o clean_o to_o popish_a custom_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o yet_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o rag_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o let_v not_o we_o make_v much_o of_o their_o rot_a trash_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o line_n and_o level_a to_o square_v our_o action_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o bad_a and_o blind_a custom_n
before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o please_v god_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o carnal_a mind_a man_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o negligent_a come_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n to_o invite_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o command_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n let_v we_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sacrament_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n cut_v off_o offender_n from_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o but_o these_o careless_a person_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o supper_n do_v banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o city_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o cast_v out_o themselves_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o such_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a person_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o this_o comfortable_a sacrament_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o to_o this_o table_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v better_a away_o if_o he_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o come_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v and_o when_o we_o come_v often_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o we_o come_v not_o more_o often_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n let_v we_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v his_o will_n let_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n let_v we_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o commandment_n his_o will_n his_o counsel_n be_v not_o cumbersome_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o us._n if_o he_o shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n something_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o not_o with_o chearefulnes_n to_o undergo_v it_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o resort_v often_o to_o his_o supper_n but_o light_n and_o please_a to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o naaman_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n from_o the_o prophet_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 2._o king_n 5_o 12._o 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o so_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v costly_a to_o we_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o mat._n 11._o 30._o mat_n 11_o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o my_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n drink_n and_o make_v you_o merry_a o_o my_o belove_a cant._n 5_o 1_o 1._o cant._n 5_o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v do_v very_o little_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v solemn_o bid_v and_o friendly_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n by_o his_o neighbour_n will_v not_o go_v to_o his_o table_n but_o scornful_o refuse_v and_o churlish_o reject_v both_o the_o feast_n and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o supper_n unto_o we_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o can_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o feast_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o cyprian_a how_o will_v that_o man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n how_o will_v he_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o he_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o hunger_n again_o &_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o find_v good_a by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v need_v no_o great_a invite_v much_o less_o compel_a and_o enforce_v he_o need_v no_o law_n to_o enforce_v he_o the_o love_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o allure_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o compel_v such_o as_o feel_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o feast_n need_v no_o compel_v nor_o devise_v of_o excuse_n to_o justify_v their_o absence_n remember_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o our_o contempt_n nor_o put_v up_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o patient_a and_o a_o god_n of_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o be_v content_a to_o warn_v we_o oftentimes_o and_o to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o patience_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n if_o he_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v he_o may_v forbear_v we_o or_o at_o the_o second_o call_v he_o may_v peradventure_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n when_o he_o call_v he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o already_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o supper_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n himself_o come_v among_o they_o and_o suruey_v his_o guest_n he_o look_v for_o we_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o his_o table_n if_o he_o see_v our_o place_n often_o empty_a be_v sure_a he_o will_v miss_v we_o and_o ask_v for_o we_o and_o not_o always_o suffer_v it_o even_o as_o saul_n do_v bear_v with_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n 27._o 1_o sam._n 20_o â—â—_o 27._o but_o when_o his_o room_n be_v empty_a the_o second_o day_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n no_o long_o and_o jonathans_n excuse_n serve_v not_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o our_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n for_o a_o while_n but_o if_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o our_o absence_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o come_v unprepared_a and_o eat_v unworthy_o so_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o come_v not_o unworthy_o for_o as_o well_o negligence_n in_o not_o come_v be_v a_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o reverence_n in_o our_o come_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o many_o other_o i_o come_v not_o unfit_a and_o unprepared_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o press_v not_o in_o among_o his_o guest_n i_o do_v not_o come_v ignorant_o and_o unworthy_o without_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n without_o
sin_n then_o his_o oblation_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a idol_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n use_v 4_o furthermore_n do_v christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a do_v none_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o while_n other_o receive_v then_o hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o private_a communion_n rome_n communion_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n where_o all_o be_v 6._o be_v council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o cap._n 6._o devour_v by_o the_o priest_n nothing_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o among_o they_o the_o press_v accompany_v with_o his_o boy_n to_o make_v answer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o without_o distribution_n make_v to_o other_o yea_o although_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o communion_n be_v abolish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o comfort_n how_o be_v this_o a_o feast_n which_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o other_o receive_v by_o himself_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o assembly_n he_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o they_o understand_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o receive_v nothing_o and_o a_o few_o childish_a apish_a foolish_a and_o unseemly_a gesture_n except_v they_o see_v nothing_o they_o taste_v nothing_o they_o partake_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o after_o the_o disciple_n have_v sup_v as_o matthew_n 26._o matthew_n mat._n 26_o 26._o set_v it_o down_o he_o take_v bread_n &_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v alone_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o than_o albeit_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o determine_v yet_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n appoint_v a_o company_n to_o be_v present_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o number_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o it_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v you_o one_o for_o another_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o necessary_o import_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o least_o 1._o least_o arist_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cocl_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a number_n that_o will_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o he_o much_o less_o will_v they_o minister_v to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o none_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n second_o christ_n express_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o farewell_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o say_v luk._n 22_o 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n under_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n &_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 23_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o by_o gaze_v or_o look_v on_o while_o other_o eat_v but_o by_o eat_v not_o by_o stand_v still_o while_o other_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o the_o same_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n which_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o other_o and_o do_v not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o every_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v eat_v 22._o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 22._o take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o afterward_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n break_v this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unreverent_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o these_o sacrifice_a masse-mungers_a who_o never_o bid_v the_o lord_n guest_n nor_o call_v they_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o tarry_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o bell_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o themselves_o five_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v and_o warn_v all_o person_n which_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n diligent_o to_o prove_v &_o examine_v 28_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o exclude_v from_o receive_v which_o have_v try_v their_o heart_n by_o examine_v &_o be_v thereby_o right_o prepare_v to_o this_o great_a work_n last_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n note_v the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a consideration_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a supper_n and_o spiritual_a banquet_n why_o be_v none_o bid_v and_o call_v thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncharitable_o swallow_v all_o alone_a whereby_o they_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n but_o without_o company_n a_o supper_n but_o without_o guest_n meat_n but_o without_o eat_v drink_v but_o without_o drink_v a_o table_n but_o without_o sit_v down_o a_o participation_n but_o without_o any_o that_o be_v partaker_n a_o banquet_n but_o without_o feed_v thereat_o the_o people_n depart_v as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o they_o come_v wherefore_o as_o no_o man_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o or_o receive_v profit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o so_o can_v none_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ought_v though_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o except_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mad_a without_o reason_n let_v we_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o start_a hole_n wherein_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n first_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o if_o objection_n 1_o their_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v may_v we_o not_o have_v mass_n without_o communicant_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o gain_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o all_o become_v unworthy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o luk._n 8_o 15._o and_o if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o imagine_v it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v for_o a_o season_n then_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 33._o furthermore_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o must_v be_v receive_v when_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v second_o they_o say_v that_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v call_v objection_n 2_o common_a because_o the_o people_n herein_o communicate_v spiritual_o and_o because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n answer_n here_o we_o have_v common_a mass_n without_o a_o communion_n and_o without_o any_o communicant_n howbeit_o this_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o be_v break_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o agreement_n then_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o minister_a the_o cup_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o masse-priest_n stand_v alone_o at_o a_o altar_n and_o eat_v all_o alone_a without_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n beside_o if_o a_o minister_n pray_v alone_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o prayer_n can_v be_v call_v public_a albeit_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a person_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o conceive_v in_o a_o public_a temple_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n objection_n 3_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o holy_a thing_n here_o be_v a_o new_a colour_n set_v upon_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a face_n answer_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o hear_v these_o excuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o tolerate_v private_a mass_n but_o not_o command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v public_a &_o common_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o sess_n 7._o howbeit_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v again_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v they_o will_v reprove_v their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o great_a diligence_n whereas_o they_o confirm_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n by_o their_o own_o example_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a complaint_n see_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o devout_a and_o religious_a than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 30._o objection_n 4_o four_o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n at_o feast_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o himself_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v it_o not_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o second_o at_o our_o common_a feast_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o eat_v because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a feast_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o feast_n ill_o besit_v their_o whole_a purpose_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o feast_n where_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v stand_v by_o and_o eat_v nothing_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o alone_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n eat_v or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o no_o body_n be_v invite_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v or_o receive_v if_o they_o come_v objection_n 5_o five_o they_o add_v if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v will_v you_o have_v we_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a when_o they_o be_v negligent_a or_o shall_v we_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n answer_n this_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o double_a supposition_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o receive_v whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o man_n have_v account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o require_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o supper_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o point_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o trash_n at_o their_o bare_a word_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n to_o establish_v it_o furthermore_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o particular_a man_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n open_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o supper_n when_o there_o be_v no_o guest_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o complaint_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o his_o time_n when_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n ephes_n chrysost_n homil._n 3._o in_o ephes_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n last_o they_o demand_v far_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o objection_n 6_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v thereof_o i_o answer_v answer_v all_o communion_n without_o communicant_n do_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o saint_n paul_n define_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o definition_n and_o consequent_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sole_a communion_n and_o private_a mass_n bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o use_v 5_o hitherto_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n of_o their_o device_n the_o savour_n whereof_o have_v annoy_v heaven_n &_o earth_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v thereby_o to_o further_a our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n do_v christ_n command_v the_o